herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
mind_n whence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o give_v cheerful_o 12.8_o cheerful_o rom._n 12.8_o and_o assure_v the_o corinthian_n that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 9.7_o giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o unto_o they_o exceed_o commend_v the_o macedonian_n who_o pray_v he_o with_o much_o entreaty_n to_o receive_v their_o gift_n 8.4_o gift_n 2_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v except_o we_o give_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o because_o the_o lord_n only_o reward_v such_o giver_n second_o as_o we_o must_v give_v willing_o so_o we_o must_v give_v speedy_o true_a mercy_n be_v always_o prepare_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o say_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o tomorrow_o i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o 3.28_o thou_o pro_fw-la 3.28_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v that_o we_o may_v not_o stay_v until_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o give_v willing_o neither_o be_v so_o praiseworthy_a with_o god_n because_o the_o original_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v not_o within_o thou_o but_o without_o thou_o proceed_v not_o from_o thy_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o beg_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n hence_o we_o read_v how_o god_n see_v the_o prodigal_a son_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o run_v unto_o he_o luke_n 15.20_o and_o christ_n see_v the_o widow_n who_o some_o be_v dead_a luke_n 7.13_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hungry_a john_n 6.5_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.1_o and_o the_o samaritane_n see_v the_o wound_a man_n luke_n 10.34_o all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v till_o occasion_n seek_v we_o but_o we_o must_v seek_v occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n for_o this_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o honey_n and_o oil_n that_o flow_v and_o distil_v willing_o from_o the_o comb_n &_o tree_n be_v much_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v press_v and_o more_o pure_a the_o other_o be_v more_o full_a of_o lees._n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n must_v not_o wait_v upon_o the_o ear_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o do_v good_a until_o we_o hear_v some_o beg_n of_o we_o but_o our_o hand_n must_v attend_v upon_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v be_v look_v continual_o abroad_o for_o some_o occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n and_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v once_o fix_v upon_o such_o a_o object_n than_o our_o hand_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o extend_v itself_o to_o relieve_v good_a christian_n shall_v be_v like_o covetous_a usurer_n who_o inquire_v and_o seek_v where_o they_o may_v put_v out_o their_o money_n to_o their_o best_a advantage_n for_o it_o be_v only_o such_o giver_n that_o lend_v upon_o usury_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o repay_v a_o hundred_o fold_n who_o transgress_v or_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n quest_n 21_o first_o those_o that_o avoid_v and_o decline_v occasion_n of_o do_v good_a seek_v how_o to_o shun_v they_o answ_n 1_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v second_o those_o that_o will_v give_v no_o more_o answ_n 2_o unto_o any_o good_a use_n or_o work_v than_o they_o be_v force_v and_o constrain_v to_o give_v three_o those_o that_o never_o give_v but_o when_o they_o answ_n 3_o be_v ask_v for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a mercy_n as_o may_v appear_v thus_o first_o many_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v and_o blush_v to_o beg_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v i._o the_o more_o ingenuous_a poor_a and_o ii_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n wherefore_o he_o that_o never_o give_v but_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v never_o exercise_v his_o charity_n towards_o the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n second_o the_o more_o impudent_a and_o bawl_a beggar_n will_v go_v away_o with_o all_o if_o we_o give_v not_o but_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o true_a mercy_n three_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v any_o reward_n at_o all_o if_o we_o do_v good_a only_o when_o we_o be_v desire_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o recompense_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o we_o inquire_v out_o those_o who_o lack_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v for_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a will_v bless_v thou_o and_o thy_o willing_a work_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o street_n matth._n 22._o that_o be_v our_o eye_n our_o ear_n our_o tongue_n by_o inquire_v that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_o indigent_a thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n and_o almesdeed_n respect_v the_o hand_n and_o quest_n 22_o the_o affection_n it_o now_o last_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o they_o respect_v the_o judgement_n here_o also_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v viz._n answ_n dandum_fw-la prudenter_fw-la we_o must_v give_v prudent_o dandum_fw-la piè_fw-la we_o must_v give_v pious_o first_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o bestow_v prudent_o with_o judgement_n not_o with_o a_o blind_a mind_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n first_o in_o general_a thou_o must_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o want_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n cave_fw-la ne_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la imprudenter_fw-la rem_fw-la pauperum_fw-la non_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n etc._n hier._n ad_fw-la paul_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o scatter_v and_o consume_v christ_n treasure_n foolish_o or_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n substance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o poor_a alm_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o alone_o god_n leave_v poor_a man_n among_o his_o people_n 11._o people_n deut._n 15_o 11._o to_o try_v their_o charity_n imply_v plain_o hereby_o that_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v towards_o the_o poor_a quest_n 23_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o rule_n first_o they_o offend_v here_o that_o beg_v and_o want_v answ_n 1_o not_o that_o be_v i._o those_o that_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o alm_n and_o yet_o need_v not_o ii_o those_o that_o demand_n and_o sue_v for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o be_v collect_v only_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v in_o no_o want_n iii_o those_o that_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o almshouse_n and_o hospital_n which_o be_v found_v only_o for_o age_a or_o impotent_a people_n when_o they_o themselves_o have_v healrh_n strength_n and_o a_o competency_n to_o live_v upon_o of_o themselves_o certain_o all_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n who_o rob_v the_o spittle_n and_o steal_v from_o the_o poor_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o sin_v here_o who_o be_v in_o place_n prefer_v their_o own_o friend_n only_o to_o these_o stipend_n that_o be_v master_n of_o company_n or_o hospital_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o because_o near_o unto_o those_o pension_n and_o place_n that_o they_o be_v betrust_v to_o bestow_v and_o dispose_v of_o but_o those_o who_o be_v impotent_a age_a and_o indigent_a answ_n 3_o three_o they_o transgress_v here_o that_o be_v able_a refuse_v to_o relieve_v their_o own_o thus_o rich_a child_n be_v to_o relieve_v their_o poor_a parent_n and_o contrary_o rich_a parent_n poor_a child_n this_o saint_n paul_n do_v very_o full_o urge_v in_o his_o direction_n send_v unto_o timothy_n if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n beside_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v with_o they_o vers_fw-la they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o ch_n 4.8.16_o vers_fw-la where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a be_v enjoin_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o poor_a kindred_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o poor_n stock_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n second_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o obser_n 2_o be_v observe_v in_o give_v for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o poor_a people_n be_v to_o be_v help_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v yet_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o
well_o as_o themselves_o quest_n 3_o whether_o under_o this_o title_n father_n be_v only_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n supplicate_v answ_n 1_o first_o although_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o prohibit_v to_o supplicate_v either_o god_n the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o this_o word_n father_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o personal_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o so_o here_o mat._n 20.19_o essential_o as_o it_o do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esa_n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o include_v answ_n 3_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam_z 1.17_o and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o supplicate_v and_o invocate_v answ_n 4_o all_o the_o three_o person_n i._o we_o petition_n god_n the_o father_n for_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v jam._n 1.17_o ii_o we_o supplicate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o only_o lay_v flat_o the_o partition_n wall_n 4.12_o wall_n john_n 16._o act._n 4.12_o iii_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v please_v to_o impart_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o title_n father_n include_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n why_o call_v we_o god_n father_n quest_n 4_o first_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n i._o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v we_o luk._n 3.38_o ii_o by_o protection_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o those_o danger_n we_o be_v incident_a to_o fall_v into_o iii_o by_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n iv_o by_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o 11._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o deserve_o we_o call_v he_o father_n in_o these_o regard_n although_o in_o no_o regard_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v or_o make_v his_o child_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n 2_o that_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o first_o the_o godly_a regard_n no_o other_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o father_n second_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n but_o not_o their_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o rule_n over_o they_o but_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o love_v reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o father_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v god_n father_n to_o answ_n 3_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o psal_n 2.9_o 10._o four_o we_o call_v god_n father_n to_o corroborate_v answ_n 4_o and_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v present_v before_o and_o we_o make_v our_o want_n know_v unto_o a_o father_n who_o love_v his_o child_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o natural_a parent_n do_v his_o child_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v infinite_a sempiternal_a yea_o eternal_a 31._o eternal_a luk._n 12.30_o 31._o this_o verse_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n our_o saviour_n not_o send_v we_o unto_o any_o creature_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o quest_n 5_o necessity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o love_v true_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o belong_v unto_o god_n first_o because_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o where_o answ_n 1_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o will-worship_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v it_o judg._n 13.16_o act_n 10_o 26._o apoc._n 19.10_o and_o 22.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v punctual_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o always_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n so_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o act._n 2.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n afflict_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o strait_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 3._o and_o psal_n 107._o they_o cry_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o distress_n not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n but_o unto_o their_o god_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o joel_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o matth._n 4.10_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o now_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o say_v credo_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n seven_o because_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n answ_n 7_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o any_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o form_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v negative_o unto_o this_o see_v before_o question_v 7._o and_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 1274._o eight_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o answer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v here_o then_o observe_v he_o that_o we_o answ_n 8_o oughts_z to_z pray_v unto_o shall_v be_v 1._o lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o sciens_fw-la one_o that_o know_v our_o necessity_n 3._o potens_fw-la able_a to_o save_v first_o he_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o aught_o to_o be_v lubens_fw-la willing_a to_o help_v but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v scienâ—_n one_o that_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o for_o i._o he_o shall_v know_v genus_fw-la morbi_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n what_o our_o malady_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n can_v better_o understand_v our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o can_v be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o ii_o he_o shall_v know_v apta_fw-la remedia_fw-la what_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o grief_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n and_o hurt_v rather_o than_o help_v sometime_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v pray_v aught_o to_o know_v both_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v potens_fw-la able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o 4._o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n this_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o saint_n can_v do_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v second_o to_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o man_n pray_v this_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o saint_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o i_o question_v it_o no_o further_o three_o to_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o voice_n or_o word_n rom._n
understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.16_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n answer_v 5_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v may_v right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o 21.14_o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o revel_v 21.14_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v twelve_o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n but_o the_o main_a &_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 1._o verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o many_o we_o hear_v come_v unto_o christ_n chap._n 4.25_o observat_fw-la and_o now_o we_o see_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o true_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a follow_v christ_n willing_o the_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o stay_v it_o out_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v yet_o they_o depart_v not_o the_o preacher_n descend_v but_o yet_o they_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o follow_v after_o he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o follow_v after_o christ_n question_n 1_o first_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o &_o great_a answer_n 1_o &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o math._n 4.24_o second_o because_o his_o word_n be_v sweet_a &_o gracious_a answer_v 2_o able_a to_o win_v &_o allure_v luke_n 11.27_o matth._n 7.28_o three_o because_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_v answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o heal_v such_o many_o follow_v after_o he_o matth._n 4.24_o question_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o so_o frequent_o despise_v and_o contemn_v answer_v 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o man_n sleight_v it_o isa_n 53.1_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o infamous_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o famous_a among_o man_n if_o their_o life_n be_v corrupt_a or_o their_o person_n be_v contemn_v the_o word_n they_o bring_v must_v needs_o be_v despise_v answer_v 3_o three_o because_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o sick_a among_o we_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o therefore_o we_o despise_v the_o physic_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o therefore_o they_o sleight_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 9.41_o john_n 9.41_o john_n 9.41_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o weariness_n because_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o malach._n 1.13_o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o hear_v it_o with_o carefulness_n that_o be_v so_o hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v up_o what_o we_o hear_v careful_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o diligent_o in_o our_o life_n acts._n 2.37_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 10.33_o question_n 3_o do_v all_o these_o who_o follow_v christ_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o true_a zeal_n answer_v 1_o first_o no_o because_o many_o fall_v away_o john_n 6._o and_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n afterward_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o answer_v 2_o second_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o be_v not_o good_a matth._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o answer_v 3_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o follower_n namely_o 1._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v of_o their_o malady_n 2._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o loaf_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o miracle_n 4._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o or_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v or_o see_v something_o by_o which_o they_o may_v ensnare_v and_o entrap_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o true_a zeal_n question_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v zealous_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n whether_o do_v we_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o for_o some_o other_o base_a and_o by_o end_n answer_v 2_o second_o by_o our_o desire_n to_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o hear_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v 3_o three_o by_o our_o joy_n in_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o delight_n or_o with_o a_o tedious_a irksomeness_n as_o some_o do_v who_o think_v never_o a_o hourglass_n in_o the_o town_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v answer_v 4_o four_o by_o our_o benefit_n in_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o gain_v knowledge_n by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o as_o ignorant_a as_o we_o be_v whether_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o as_o dwarfish_a and_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v whether_o be_v we_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o the_o old_a man_n we_o be_v still_o certain_o he_o that_o hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o delight_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o grow_v up_o both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n but_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o by_o respect_n and_o do_v neither_o true_o desire_n to_o hear_v nor_o delight_v in_o hear_v nor_o fructify_v by_o their_o hear_n be_v no_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n verse_n 2_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n sect._n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o quest_n 1_o this_o verse_n three_o viz._n first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n answer_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n unto_o he_o s_o cond_o the_o action_n he_o worship_v he_o and_o call_v he_o lord_n three_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n thou_o can_v cure_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o miracle_n quest_n 2_o no_o for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o end_n of_o miracle_n answer_v namely_o first_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v john_n 3.2_o to_o this_o end_n read_v these_o place_n john_n 4.29_o and_o 6.2.14.30_o and_o 7.31_o and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.38_o and_o 11.47_o and_o 12.18_o acts._n 2.22_o second_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o these_o place_n exodus_fw-la 4.2.6_o mark_n 16.20_o john_n 2.11.23_o and_o 4.48_o and_o 20.30_o acts._n 2.43_o and_o 4.29.30_o and_o 6.7.8_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.6.13_o why_o then_o be_v not_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o quest_n 3_o day_n if_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o confirm_v both_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n answer_v but_o to_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o rom._n 15.19.20_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o three_o another_o
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
4.2_o heb._n 13.17_o second_o all_o must_v be_v wary_a least_o corruption_n answ_n 2_o increase_n occasion_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n §_o 4._o sow_a tare_n sect._n 4_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v tare_n or_o fitche_n but_o evil_a seed_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v blast_v corn_n or_o the_o deaf_a ear_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o good_a corn_n until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o it_o prove_v naught_o for_o fitche_n and_o tare_n may_v be_v present_o discern_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o other_o the_o heretic_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o enemy_n corrupt_v that_o seed_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a seed_n weeme_v se_fw-fr exeroit_fw-fr divine_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 139._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n yea_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n §_o 1._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v the_o servant_n care_v observe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a wherein_o do_v this_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v quest_n 1_o first_o in_o a_o daily_a watchful_a visit_v of_o their_o field_n answ_n 1_o and_o flock_n these_o servant_n go_v daily_o into_o the_o field_n to_o see_v what_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hedge_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o how_o the_o wheat_n grow_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n hinder_v it_o from_o thrive_a or_o not_o and_o thus_o shall_v minister_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o their_o flock_n labour_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v abusive_a to_o reclaim_v night-wanderer_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o the_o word_n second_o their_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v in_o a_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o when_o the_o wheat_n thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o that_o which_o they_o sow_v the_o plough_a plough_n in_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v when_o by_o his_o crop_n he_o see_v his_o expectation_n answer_v minister_n preach_v because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o convert_v sinner_n hope_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n when_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v three_o the_o care_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v in_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o tare_n these_o servant_n answ_n 3_o come_v and_o certain_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o tell_v their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o corn_n thus_o faithful_a minister_n when_o they_o see_v error_n heresy_n hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n to_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o spread_v itself_o among_o their_o flock_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v all_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o their_o people_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o watchman_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o through_o their_o carelessness_n their_o people_n perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o without_o this_o care_n they_o never_o can_v render_v a_o account_n with_o joy_n unto_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n hebr._n 13.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o more_o sinner_n they_o convert_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o ought_v entire_o to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o care_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o joy_n for_o their_o welfare_n 1_o thes_n 3.8_o object_n 1_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v three_o thing_n namely_o corn_n and_o chaff_n and_o tare_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o bad_a orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n maintainer_n of_o truth_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o field_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n verse_n 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o word_n church_n which_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o outward_a visible_a or_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o they_o be_v open_a heretic_n that_o apparent_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v unto_o salvation_n then_o such_o be_v not_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n or_o company_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v so_o fail_v that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o see_v that_o it_o have_v promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o palpable_o visible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v point_v at_o it_o with_o the_o singer_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n now_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o field_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o so_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n this_o field_n shall_v be_v visible_a now_o the_o protestant_n they_o grant_v first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o professor_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o bad_a commix_v with_o the_o good_a second_o some_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wax_n sometime_o in_o the_o wain_n three_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a outward_a glorious_a ministry_n as_o the_o papists_n will_v have_v it_o four_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a so_o as_o bellarminâ—_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o always_o endue_v with_o outward_a splendour_n and_o pomp_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o pick_v these_o out_o of_o this_o parable_n alsteed_n de_fw-fr nature_n eccle_n fol._n 158._o §_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o sect._n 2_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâ—dish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâ—errentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o
bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n when_o there_o be_v need_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a river_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o mighty_a high_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o by_o continue_v there_o all_o night_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o rock_n be_v remove_v so_o far_o off_o that_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o leave_v to_o build_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o faber_n say_v that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o when_o the_o tartarian_n mock_v the_o christian_n with_o this_o that_o their_o master_n promise_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n as_o if_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_o speak_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o removal_n of_o a_o certain_a mountain_n there_o thus_o stop_v their_o mouth_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o this_o remove_n of_o mountain_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o general_a and_o even_o of_o remove_v such_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n in_o particular_a when_o god_n will_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n answ_n 7_o seven_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o i._o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a james_n 2._o ii_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o not_o communicable_a unto_o the_o wicked_a iii_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n firm_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n no_o not_o to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o withal_o his_o mind_n be_v drive_v and_o move_v by_o some_o motion_n and_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o righeous_a nor_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v first_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v peculiar_a i_o conceive_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o can_v be_v in_o one_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o unto_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o some_o only_o three_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o the_o righteous_a and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o justify_v faith_n for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o that_o four_o as_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o all_o christian_n so_o neither_o unto_o all_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o person_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o five_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n can_v save_v none_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v without_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v here_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v move_v these_o two_o question_n which_o follow_v how_o may_v man_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n quest_n 3_o of_o satan_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o by_o two_o way_n be_v unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n answ_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_o plant_v yet_o we_o hold_v it_o general_o to_o be_v cease_v now_o second_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o these_o day_n when_o it_o please_v god_n satan_n be_v chase_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n member_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o luther_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n power_n the_o history_n be_v this_o a_o young_a man_n as_o be_v credible_o report_v have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o seal_v the_o bond_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o wish_v with_o money_n grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o great_a wealth_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n for_o p._n 864._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 4_o conjoin_v it_o here_o with_o this_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o prayer_n the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v be_v great_a answ_n namely_o first_o he_o that_o fa_v much_o have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v more_o free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o second_o he_o be_v make_v more_o light_n and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o sluggish_a and_o drowsy_a and_o so_o in_o prayer_n become_v most_o powerful_a against_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o that_o fa_v and_o pray_v have_v two_o wing_n whereby_o he_o flee_v more_o swift_o than_o the_o very_a wind_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n 27_o verse_n 24.25_o 26_o 27_o they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v then_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n better_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o there_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o many_o that_o take_v and_o give_v unâ—o_v they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d didrachmum_fw-la we_o english_z it_o tribute_n money_n the_o syriak_n read_v duo_o zuzim_n now_o that_o coin_n which_o be_v term_v zuz_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_a denair_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o value_v of_o we_o j_o s._n 3._o d._n fifteen_o penny_n quest_n moses_n say_v exod_n 30.13_o the_o half_a shekel_n shall_v be_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o half_a shekel_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o poll_n money_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penny_n matth._n 22.19_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o this_o be_v impose_v as_o tribute_n by_o way_n of_o conquest_n upon_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n the_o other_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v by_o the_o poll_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o roman_n also_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o original_a use_n viller_n annot._fw-la matth._n 22.19_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o chap._n 22.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o josephus_n say_v that_o vespasian_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n yearly_a to_o bring_v binas_fw-la drachma_n two_o drachma_n into_o the_o capitol_n and_o junius_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o the_o coin_n call_v denarius_fw-la the_o one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o didrachma_fw-la or_o half_a sickle_n and_o by_o this_o the_o priest_n account_v and_o the_o publican_n and_o toll-gatherers_a by_o the_o
fol._n 19_o a._n 20_o a._n 120_o b._n 101_o b._n 113_o b_o etc._n etc._n 187_o b_o and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 488_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 32_o b._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 106._o 122_o b_o etc._n etc._n 154_o a._n 263_o b_o etc._n etc._n 277._o 373_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n miraculous_a cure_n and_o work_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 128_o b._n 129_o 130_o b._n 131_o a._n 132_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 466_o b._n and_o 489_o a._n 499_o b_o etc._n etc._n 507_o a._n pt_n 2._o folio_n 63_o 64._o 81._o 119_o a._n 132_o a._n 386._o and_o pt_a 1._o fol._n 513_o b._n 516_o a._n 518_o a._n 523_o b._n 524_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 23_o a._n 54_o a._n 78_o b._n question_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 24_o b._n 25_o a._n 49_o a._n 55._o 63_o b._n 78_o b._n 85._o 135._o 443_o a._n 468_o a._n 473_o b._n 488_o b._n 497_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 119_o b._n 194_o a._n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o arraignment_n examination_n accusation_n opposition_n persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 49_o b._n 84_o a._n 88_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 131_o a._n 132._o 261_o b._n 298._o 337_o a._n 358_o b._n 361_o 362._o 370_o b._n 372._o 374._o 376._o 377._o 379._o b._n 380_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n love_n unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 51._o 495_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 78_o a._n 244_o b._n 308_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o joy_n felicity_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 116_o b._n 117._o and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 32_o b._n 55_o b._n 56_o a._n 97_o b._n 100_o b_o etc._n etc._n 102._o why_o christ_n fast_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 89._o what_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 154_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 277._o 306_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 492_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 118._o 124_o 125_o 126_o 341._o 346._o christ_n be_v neither_o temporal_a king_n nor_o beggar_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 25_o b._n 139_o b._n 468_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n come_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 3â—2_n 314_o a._n 319_o b._n 321_o 322_o etc._n etc._n 325._o 327_o b._n 331_o b._n and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 500_o b._n question_n concern_v christ_n subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 180_o 184._o 193_o 194._o the_o geanealogie_n of_o christ_n see_v genealogy_n whether_o adoration_n be_v right_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 385_o a._n how_o many_o way_n the_o name_n christ_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n part_v 2._o folio_n 309_o a._n he_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n divers_a apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 384_o a._n 385._o christ_n be_v no_o seducer_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 381._o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 467_o a._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o brother_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 487_o a._n christian_n they_o must_v be_v nazarite_n and_o wherein_o and_o light_n and_o a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 53._o 171_o b._n 242_o a._n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 132_o a._n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n and_o why_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 456_o 457._o church_n question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v part_n 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 218_o 219_o 220._o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n note_n universality_n infallibility_n continuance_n purity_n visibility_n excellency_n member_n affliction_n portion_n foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 35_o b._n 76_o a._n 77_o a._n 78_o a._n 102._o 172_o b._n 173._o 175._o b._n 276_o a._n â—05_n b._n 422_o a._n 440._o 459_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 8_o a._n 142_o etc._n etc._n 145_o a._n 181_o b._n 182_o 183_o 184._o 186_o b._n 187._o 188_o a._n 218._o 222._o 256._o 260_o a._n 296_o b._n 325_o a._n 388_o a._n 394._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o field_n a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o ship_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 77_o etc._n etc._n 173_o a._n 174_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o folio_n 458_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 73._o 154._o 169_o b._n 170_o a._n question_n concern_v disobedient_a church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 297_o 298._o and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 6_o a_o b._n 7_o a._n 277_o a._n 291._o question_n concern_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 8._o 143_o a._n objection_n for_o church-treasure_n answer_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 326_o a._n that_o church_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o blind_a or_o blemish_a teacher_n be_v miserable_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 167_o a._n at_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v pt._n 2._o folio_n 306_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o part_n 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 198_o b._n 199._o 394._o circumspection_n wariness_n watch_n watchfulness_n the_o night_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o four_o watch_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o three_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 155_o a._n 305_o b._n we_o must_v beware_v of_o other_o and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 421_o b._n circumstance_n see_v adiaphorall_a thing_n city_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n unto_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 242_o a._n cleanse_v purge_v wash_v divers_a question_n concern_v spiritual_a wash_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 77_o 78_o a._n 129_o b._n 326_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol_z 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n 301_o 302_o 303._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n divers_a sort_n of_o wash_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 373_o b._n collection_n conclusion_n false_a collection_n and_o conclusion_n often_o draw_v from_o true_a proposition_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 97_o b._n 103._o college_n school_n there_o be_v college_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n under_o the_o law_n pt_n 2._o fol._n 78_o b._n comfort_n consolation_n divers_a comfortable_a question_n concern_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n &_o consolation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a pt_v 1._o f._n 143_o 144_o 145_o &_o pt_v 2._o f._n 98._o 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 102._o commandment_n law_n question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 55_o a._n 183._o and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 241_o a._n profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n obedience_n excellency_n content_n abrogation_n destruction_n division_n consummation_n exposition_n scope_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 80._o b._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184_o b._n 185_o a._n 192._o 215._o 301._o 404_o 405_o 406._o 500_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 75._o 179._o b._n 241_o b._n 242_o a._n 287_o a._n 299._o b._n humane_a law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o divine_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 248_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 27_o a._n christ_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 180._o 193_o 194._o 404_o b._n divers_a error_n concern_v the_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 181_o 182._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n although_o it_o be_v necessary_a pt._n 2._o fol._n 76_o b._n 77_o a._n 78._o a_o b._n comet_n star_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o star_n or_o comet_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o wiseman_n part_n 1._o folio_n 24_o b._n 26_o b._n 27._o 34_o b._n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o star_n and_o comet_n part_n 2._o folio_n 24_o b._n 25._o a._n 27._o a._n common_a wealth_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o common_a wealth_n may_v flourish_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 87._o a._n company_n companion_n society_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o society_n and_o associate_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 51_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 18._o question_n concern_v society_n with_o wicked_a man_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o pt._n 1._o f._n 481_o a._n 49â—_n b._n 496_o a._n what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o keep_v company_n and_o converse_v with_o saint_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o b._n compunction_n contrition_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n contrition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o belong_v unto_o
one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
20.2_o and_o ahaziah_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 1.3_o physician_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o four_o offspring_n and_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n 3._o reward_n psal_n 127_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n make_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n anna_n repair_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n 10._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 10._o five_o marriage_n be_v dispose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a wife_n come_v from_o he_o 14._o he_o prov._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 50._o son_n gen._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 50._o six_o food_n and_o raiment_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v god_n to_o provide_v he_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o 28.20_o on_o gen._n 28.20_o seven_o the_o lord_n prosper_v building_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n fear_v lest_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prosper_v it_o which_o he_o do_v 4.9_o do_v nehem._n 4.9_o eight_o rain_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o elias_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 18.42_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.42_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o cornucopia_n that_o afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o he_o beg_v from_o he_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o observe_v these_o two_o caution_n i._o in_o petendo_fw-la in_o thy_o supplication_n crave_v first_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o temporal_a thing_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 6.33_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o ii_o in_o sperando_fw-la in_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v 3.10_o hear_v malach._n 3.10_o otherwise_o none_o 5.25_o none_o jerem._n 5.25_o three_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v cure_n and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 6._o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o sect._n 6_o disease_n how_o do_v these_o differ_v quest_n first_o some_o say_v by_o sickness_n be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o disease_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o think_v chryso_v if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n open_a imperf_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o think_v that_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o synonyma_fw-la both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o one_o signify_v great_a infirmity_n and_o the_o other_o little_a three_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a answ_n 3_o infirmity_n &_o grief_n historical_o or_o literal_o but_o typical_o it_o may_v imply_v spiritual_a disease_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o great_a malady_n and_o more_o grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n distress_v that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n omnes_fw-la all_o disease_n and_o all_o sickness_n how_o do_v sect._n 7_o christ_n heal_v all_o quest_n 1_o not_o collectiuè_v as_o they_o say_v as_o though_o he_o answ_n 1_o leave_v none_o sick_a in_o all_o galilee_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o come_v but_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o he_o cure_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n thus_o answer_v calvin_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o collectiuè_n then_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o of_o person_n and_o malady_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o disease_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o no_o person_n or_o plague_n send_v away_o without_o redress_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o our_o view_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n second_o that_o christ_n cure_v all_o our_o sickness_n and_o all_o our_o sore_n or_o christ_n perfect_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n what_o sin_n do_v christ_n cure_v quest_n 2_o all_o whatsoever_o answ_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o isai_n 1.18_o read_v ezec._n 18.22_o jer._n 50.20_o mich._n 7.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_v we_o quest_n 3_o from_o all_o sin_n first_o it_o appear_v robore_fw-la agentis_fw-la by_o the_o omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o workman_n christ_n do_v nothing_o imperfect_o second_o this_o appear_v valour_n pretij_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 2_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o this_o appear_v modo_fw-la agendi_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 3_o manner_n of_o work_v non_fw-la tollit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputentur_fw-la he_o have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o we_o but_o that_o none_o we_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o have_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o simple_a papist_n think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v first_o suppose_v it_o be_v thus_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o than_o either_o man_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v they_o dare_v avouch_v indeed_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o because_o intercession_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v show_v before_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n not_o before_o the_o virgin_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o she_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a for_o beside_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n with_o manifold_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o example_n first_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o more_o plain_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la christoferi_fw-la erasmi_n thomae_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n christopher_n erasmus_n thomas_n becket_n damian_n hierome_n martha_n gertrude_n etc._n etc._n 154._o etc._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 3._o 154._o yea_o most_o plain_o supplicamus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la rochae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternà _fw-la morte_fw-la liberemur_fw-la b._n liberemur_fw-la ibid._n f._n 153._o b._n b._n that_o be_v hear_v we_o good_a lord_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n roch_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a blasphemy_n a._n blasphemy_n lege_fw-la f._n 158._o a._n second_o they_o desire_v protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v a_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n andrew_n o_o tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o a_fw-la futurà _fw-la irâ_fw-la defendas_fw-la oh_o holy_a saint_n andrew_n defend_v i_o by_o thy_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
8.26_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o those_o who_o pray_v hypocritical_o many_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o that_o be_v supplicate_v shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v but_o also_o see_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v now_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o saint_n be_v to_o attribute_v omnipotency_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n four_o simul_n &_o semel_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v all_o suit_n and_o suitor_n at_o once_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o without_o a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o instanti_fw-la we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v successiuè_fw-la to_o help_v relieve_v and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n which_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v read_v esa_n 43.11_o and_o 45.21_o and_o 46.5_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o last_o question_n the_o papist_n object_n divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o whether_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o i._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o we_o ii_o poor_a man_n pray_v for_o king_n therefore_o king_n may_v pray_v unto_o poor_a man_n iii_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o godly_a decease_a therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v gross_o absurd_a iv_o the_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n 2_o unto_o the_o king_n therefore_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o our_o transgression_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n offer_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o simile_n or_o comparison_n hold_v not_o as_o thus_o plain_o appear_v i._o a_o king_n can_v remember_v all_o thing_n can_v know_v all_o his_o subject_n can_v hear_v all_o suitor_n can_v particular_o love_v all_o faithful_a subject_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v all_o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o but_o god_n remember_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o man_n can_v hear_v all_o petitioner_n at_o once_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o particular_o know_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n ii_o we_o can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n but_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n iii_o we_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o husband_n the_o queen_n need_v no_o mediator_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o come_v bold_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o i_o will_v and_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o desire_v and_o strict_o charge_v i_o to_o use_v no_o mediator_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o his_o love_n then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o shall_v disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o make_v use_v of_o any_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o as_o be_v prove_v plain_o in_o the_o forego_n question_n and_o therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o invocate_v the_o saint_n either_o for_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n object_n 3_o three_o they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n from_o experience_n thus_o many_o repair_n unto_o the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o divers_a malady_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o behalf_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o their_o learned_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o report_v they_o as_o truth_n but_o call_v they_o piaefrande_n and_o pia_fw-la mendacia_fw-la because_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o fable_n may_v be_v moralize_v yea_o confess_v many_o to_o be_v apparent_o false_a and_o many_o at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v suspect_v i_o refer_v he_o who_o make_v question_n of_o this_o to_o that_o ingenuous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n 334._o canus_n pa._n 333_o 334._o second_o miracle_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n answ_n 2_o but_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ecclesijs_fw-la plantandis_fw-la non_fw-la plantatis_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n not_o for_o settle_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v about_o to_o be_v plant_v not_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o do_v rather_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o to_o a_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o promise_n of_o miracle_n three_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v miracle_n answ_n 3_o wrought_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o idol_n therefore_o true_a god_n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o lord_n permit_v can_v do_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n here_o they_o will_v object_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o object_n 4_o devil_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o but_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o certain_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o but_o satan_n can_v answ_n neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o devil_n pray_v unto_o plain_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v cure_v horse_n and_o hog_n by_o good_a prayer_n altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v help_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o any_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o show_v why_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o prevalent_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v need_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o lest_o that_o satan_n not_o the_o saint_n cure_v their_o malady_n delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o word_n 11._o word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 10_o 11._o four_o we_o say_v and_o conclude_v therefore_o miracle_n answ_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v or_o persuade_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n etc._n word_n deu._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a miracle_n in_o the_o false_a church_n 2.9.11_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.11_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o for_o miracle_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 20._o believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o what_o benefit_n do_v we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o quest_n 6_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n then_o first_o answ_n he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o he_o will_v
it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o answer_n 2_o minister_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o thesal_n 1.5_o and_o 2_o thesal_n 2.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o per_fw-la verbum_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o their_o word_n john_n 17.20_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o answer_n 3_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o our_o saviour_n not_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a because_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quest_n 8_o word_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o hear_n thereof_o but_o they_o answer_v 1_o must_v hear_v it_o willing_o second_o some_o run_v after_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 2_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n but_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n three_o other_o run_v after_o seduce_a spirit_n answer_v 3_o and_o lie_v but_o they_o must_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n esa_n 8.20_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o reproof_n cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n that_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o any_o long_a who_o deride_v scoff_n at_o or_o spurn_v at_o reproof_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o brotherly_a reproof_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o religious_a action_n this_o solomon_n plentiful_o prove_v proverbes_n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 27.5_o and_o 28.23_o second_o that_o reprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a precious_a and_o we_o holy_a that_o be_v only_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o precious_a and_o rich_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a sentence_n because_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o labour_v to_o follow_v ourselves_o when_o a_o man_n reprove_v swear_v sabbath_n break_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o avoid_v they_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o he_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o take_v himself_o this_o be_v call_v his_o reproof_n quest_n 10_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o reprehension_n or_o what_o do_v we_o gain_v thereby_o answer_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o party_n reprove_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n answer_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o induce_v the_o party_n reprove_v unto_o repentance_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n answer_n 4_o four_o reprehension_n be_v a_o excellent_a caveat_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v in_o another_o quest_n 11_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v holy_a reproof_n from_o ordinary_a fault_n find_v or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o we_o reprehend_v our_o brother_n whether_o our_o reproof_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o answer_n 1_o first_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o sin_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n reprove_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a reproof_n answer_n 2_o second_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o itself_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v it_o where_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v answer_n 3_o three_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n because_o a_o christian_a love_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o christian_a love_n therefore_o he_o do_v reproove_v that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v be_v obnoxious_a pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a for_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o our_o brother_n the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o towards_o his_o brother_n dare_v not_o neglect_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n answer_n 5_o five_o holy_a reproof_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humble_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n christian_n must_v not_o reproove_v one_o another_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o but_o humble_o remember_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v as_o foul_o if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v and_o prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_n 6_o six_o holy_a reproof_n be_v give_v or_o perform_v prudent_o and_o circumspect_o a_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a when_o he_o reprehend_v his_o brother_n to_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o right_a ear_n take_v reproof_n as_o a_o precious_a balm_n yea_o we_o must_v so_o reprove_v our_o brethren_n that_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o divulge_v or_o publish_v the_o more_o by_o our_o reproof_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n we_o see_v here_o clear_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v preach_v and_o reproof_n be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n because_o follow_v brutish_a affection_n at_o length_n they_o become_v brutish_a quest_n 1_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v wicked_a man_n like_o these_o creature_n first_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v ravenous_a beast_n as_o appear_v thus_o answer_n 1_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o isa_n 56.11_o and_o herein_o be_v like_a unto_o oppressor_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a through_o covetousness_n 2._o swine_n will_v eat_v their_o young_a one_o 8.51_o one_o plin._n 8.51_o so_o many_o will_v undo_v utter_o their_o own_o nephew_n and_o niece_n and_o near_a kindred_n defeat_v they_o and_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v again_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o swine_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o beggar_n and_o undo_v their_o child_n by_o idleness_n or_o play_v or_o riotous_a live_n or_o the_o like_a second_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o impure_a creature_n answer_v 2_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o swine_n will_v wallow_v with_o great_a delight_n in_o filthy_a and_o stink_a puddle_n so_o do_v voluptuary_n 2._o they_o will_v eat_v filthy_a thing_n namely_o husk_n carrion_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o dog_n will_v return_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n proverb_n 26.11_o so_o man_n unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n forsake_v 2._o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o swine_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o defile_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o jude._n 10._o three_o dog_n fierce_o and_o angry_o bark_v at_o all_o answer_n 3_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n wherein_o they_o be_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o superior_a or_o inferior_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n reproach_v with_o opprobrious_a speech_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o substitute_n as_o shimei_n do_v 16.9_o do_v 2_o sam._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o hate_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o separatist_n who_o like_v love_n allow_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o strain_n and_o strange_a opinion_n 3._o to_o those_o who_o bark_n at_o and_o hate_v the_o righteous_a quatenus_fw-la righteous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v psal_n 22.16_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n principal_o mean_a by_o quest_n 2_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o this_o place_n first_o some_o by_o dog_n understand_v heretic_n and_o by_o answer_n 1_o swine_n gentile_n because_o swine_n be_v cleave_v hoof_v but_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cud_n hilar._n s._n second_o some_o by_o dog_n understand_v froward_a and_o answer_v 2_o perverse_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o by_o swine_n those_o who_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n chrysost_n s._n three_o certain_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o answer_n 3_o these_o name_n be_v to_o show_v
that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o simplicity_n of_o believe_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v believe_v what_o his_o master_n teach_v and_o with_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v so_o must_v be_v of_o great_a reckon_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o a_o scholar_n can_v never_o learn_v well_o who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o herein_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v man_n from_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v either_o false_a in_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n reach_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v much_o less_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n now_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v all_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v ii_o in_o scholar_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o good_a scholar_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a curiosity_n of_o dispute_v and_o propound_v doubt_n and_o queres_fw-la now_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o humane_a learning_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a although_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n because_o worldly_a or_o humane_a wise_a man_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a learned_a man_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n reject_v the_o pentateuch_n because_o moses_n do_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o thing_n and_o not_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o regeneration_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o quest_n 4_o 3.18_o be_v all_o wisdom_n as_o a_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o new_a birth_n condemn_v answ_n no_o for_o wisdom_n be_v manifold_a first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a wisdom_n namely_o natural_a moral_a political_a diabolical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n i._o honest_a and_o harmless_a and_o ii_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o couterfeit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v neither_o pharisaical_a nor_o philosophical_a wisdom_n three_o wisdom_n indeed_o be_v twofold_n viz._n i._o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o ii_o carnal_a and_o humane_a or_o natural_a which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o natural_a towardliness_n &_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o artificial_a acquisition_n by_o study_n and_o knowledge_n how_o do_v this_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n quest_n 10_o diff_a r_o because_o they_o seem_v indeed_o both_o to_o be_v good_a they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n answ_n for_o first_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o understanding_n second_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v deuter._n 4.6_o act_n 6.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 12.18_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 8.17_o and_o ii_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v sometimes_o permit_v and_o sometime_o praise_v solomon_n be_v wise_a natural_o and_o joseph_n politicke_o and_o both_o commendable_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o natural_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o ré_n or_o naturà _fw-la indeed_o or_o in_o the_o very_a essenee_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o handmaid_n thereunto_o it_o be_v good_a 10.5_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o but_o second_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o hinderer_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o ii_o it_o contemn_v and_o despise_v religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o and_o 2.14_o or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o stoâ—pe_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o simple_a gospel_n §_o 6._o and_o reveal_v they_o sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v preach_v they_o observe_v but_o thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o as_o galath_n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o his_o child_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o quest_n 1_o only_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o appear_v plain_o thus_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1.17_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acquire_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n three_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v penetrate_v only_o the_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o the_o word_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o without_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v reveal_v spiritual_a and_o supernal_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o yea_o five_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o seedsman_n or_o sower_n math._n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n viz._n first_o delusive_a or_o deceitful_a and_o these_o come_v from_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o every_o revelation_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o second_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o these_o i._o be_v usual_a under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o secr_n and_o ii_o for_o a_o while_n be_v retain_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o we_o see_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.3_o but_o iii_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n heb._n 1.1_o three_o ordinary_a and_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o ordinary_a revelation_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n first_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o observable_a in_o this_o revelation_n answ_n three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o promise_a comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o and_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v which_o be_v the_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5.13_o and_o three_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o our_o
act_n 2._o and_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o rather_o confirm_v christ_n answ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v and_o hence_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o do_v belong_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hodiè_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o col._n 3._o miracle_n cease_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o gregory_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o plantae_fw-la rigantur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la initio_fw-la plant_n be_v only_o water_v when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v second_o miracle_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o that_o be_v miracle_n work_v not_o faith_n either_o i._o by_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o ii_o by_o any_o necessity_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o upon_o our_o affection_n begete_v there_o a_o admiration_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o iii_o only_a by_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n who_o first_o grant_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n but_o second_o now_o deny_v they_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 7.22_o and_o 24.24_o revel_v 13.13_o 14._o and_o 16.14_o and_o exod._n 7.12_o 22._o and_o 8.7_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 28.12_o yea_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o thereby_o as_o deuter._n 13._o jerem._n 23.32_o revel_v 19.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v miracle_n or_o seek_v sign_n at_o god_n hand_n lest_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o permit_v they_o and_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 27.42_o luke_n 16.31_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o fain_o false_a miracle_n rare_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o juggle_a art_n or_o legerdemain_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o legend_n most_o of_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o canus_n answ_n 3_o third_z those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v wherein_o they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o deuter._n 13.1_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o her_o nonage_n quest_n 3_o whether_o can_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n and_o strange_a thing_n say_v that_o in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n prodigy_n and_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 24.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o faithful_a teacher_n this_o distinction_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n act_n 2.22_o and_o hebr._n 2.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o answer_v again_o hereunto_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o true_a &_o false_a miracle_n avouch_v that_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o true_a miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o true_a teacher_n i._o by_o this_o distinction_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o canus_n their_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o themselves_o false_a teacher_n for_o he_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v forge_v yea_o ii_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n sometime_o have_v wrought_v true_a miracle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13.1_o and_o iii_o the_o falsehood_n of_o miracle_n can_v always_o be_v convince_v or_o discover_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o i._o the_o devil_n do_v usual_o deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n of_o old_a by_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o incarnate_a all_o the_o oracle_n cease_v and_o ii_o that_o in_o popish_a blindness_n many_o delusion_n return_v spectre_n spirit_n ghost_n and_o strange_a sight_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n arise_v they_o vanish_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v now_o hear_v of_o among_o we_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o in_o miracle_n these_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n i._o let_v they_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o because_o natural_a be_v therefore_o no_o miracle_n exodus_fw-la 8.18_o john_n 15.24_o and_o john_n 3.2_o here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n who_o power_n be_v only_o natural_a and_o another_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o satan_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o satan_n for_o many_o be_v here_o deceive_v ii_o let_v miracle_n be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a as_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v and_o iii_o let_v they_o be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n not_o christian_n for_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o believer_n but_o unto_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o §_o 2._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sect._n 2_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o bring_v in_o jonas_n here_o simple_o will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o so_o to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v wherein_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n first_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n to_o who_o he_o betru_v himself_o and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o they_o think_v to_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n second_o as_o jonas_n willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o those_o therein_o so_o christ_n willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_v three_o as_o jonas_n by_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n allay_v and_o calm_v the_o tempest_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n assuage_v and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o his_o brethren_n four_o as_o jonas_n be_v after_o three_o day_n burial_n cast_v by_o the_o whale_n upon_o the_o shore_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n after_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n preach_v repentance_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n save_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n that_o true_o repent_v five_o as_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o jonas_n preach_v but_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n so_o jerusalem_n within_o or_o about_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n preach_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o titus_n and_o thus_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n verse_n 6_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o lesson_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o that_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a which_o do_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o blot_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n read_v matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.43_o &c_n &c_n and_o mark_v 8.15_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o religion_n a_o little_a exact_o that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o avoid_v the_o false_a i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o hâ—re_n in_o this_o one_o question_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n
which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n now_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n successor_n also_o than_o they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o herunto_o by_o this_o because_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_z 5._o where_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o three_o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n f._n 1067._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v so_o also_o and_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 11._o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o afterward_o a_o ter_z his_o resurrection_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitated_a no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.1_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n 152._o build_n willet_n synop_n f._n 152._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o yet_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n again_o and_o against_o this_o object_n 2_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n faith_n but_o faith_n they_o say_v have_v here_o a_o double_a consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o absolute_o consider_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n but_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o respect_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o first_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o confess_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o general_a save_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o peter_n personal_a faith_n can_v be_v this_o foundation_n for_o then_o when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n go_v away_o with_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v a_o foundation_n second_o in_o peter_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v respect_v answ_n 2_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o peter_n beside_o faith_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o peter_n faith_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o person_n have_v therein_o no_o part_n at_o all_o three_o their_o own_o decree_n say_v quod_fw-la petrus_n answ_n 3_o quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la decr._n part_n 2._o cause_n 24._o cue_n 1_o cap._n 6_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o in_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v consider_v than_o peter_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o include_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n their_o own_o distinction_n be_v overthrow_v §_o 5._o my_o church_n sect._n 5_o many_o question_n will_v hence_o arise_v which_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n have_v ample_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n whether_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o quest_n 1_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a upon_o the_o earth_n no_o answ_n for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o quest_n 2_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n no_o answ_n and_o that_o first_o because_o many_o rare_a famous_a and_o sometime_o flourish_a church_n have_v fail_v as_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v do_v which_o be_v name_v revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o particular_a nationall_n church_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n whether_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v quest_n 3_o always_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o prelate_n or_o whether_o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o free_a from_o erour_n answ_n no_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o prelate_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n quest_n 4_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o some_o which_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n somewhere_o but_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o minister_n which_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o our_o probation_n may_v be_v the_o less_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o famous_a doctor_n field_n confess_v that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o pastor_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o somewhere_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v they_o always_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n not_o always_o for_o zachary_n anna_n simeon_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâ—s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v â—iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
limit_v the_o word_n as_o i._o stella_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n cum_fw-la bona_fw-la docebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n such_o as_o moses_n prescribe_v ii_o jansenius_n concord_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o cap._n 120._o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la obediendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o chair_n iii_o emanuel_n sa_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n iu._n maldonate_fw-it in_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la mosis_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n v._o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la et_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o universal_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o their_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n vi_o erasmus_n s_o matth._n 23.3_o say_v cathedrâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o moses_n chair_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o law_n vii_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3._o in_o matth._n 23._o say_v praeceptum_fw-la christi_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerius_fw-la vobis_fw-la servate_a et_fw-la facite_fw-la ctc._o that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n viii_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v more_o expositor_n read_v gloss_n in_o matth._n 23.2_o and_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n and_o ariat_fw-la montan._n elucid_n ibid._n &_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o qu._n 104._o artic._n 5._o et_fw-la august_n tract_n 46._o in_o johan._n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n say_v sedere_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o second_o because_o if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o only_a then_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o our_o hear_n for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v wherein_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o teacher_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o i._o both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n matth._n 5.20_o and_o 15.3_o and_o 25.13_o and_o also_o ii_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14.64_o john_n 7.48_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 9.22_o 24._o and_o 19.7_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 16.6_o 12._o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsaid_a himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_v parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o here_o because_o both_o in_o the_o foregoing_a question_n something_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n something_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n four_o moses_n himself_o do_v preadmonish_v we_o not_o always_o to_o hear_v all_o who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n deuter._n 18_o 19_o 30_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o answer_v to_o latomus_fw-la his_o argument_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o because_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v name_v in_o the_o conclusion_n either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o all_o minister_n together_o in_o general_a now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o he_o decline_v whole_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n name_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n verse_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o verse_n 3_o and_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n verse_n 3_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v apply_v this_o doe_n not_o after_o their_o work_n unto_o particular_a pastor_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o aphorism_n vivimus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la people_n must_v frame_v and_o direct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o pastor_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o particular_a minister_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o he_o thus_o understand_v it_o then_o i._o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a minister_n and_o ii_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o to_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n ii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o they_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o authority_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v go_v about_o from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a no_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o absolute_a appear_v both_o by_o the_o several_a exposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o text_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o also_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o matth._n 16.6_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o something_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o they_o maintain_v and_o teach_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o signify_v absolute_a authority_n iii_o because_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o rule_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o and_o never_o decline_v a_o rectitudine_fw-la from_o truth_n and_o rectitude_n but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o always_o like_o themselves_o that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o very_o often_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o
word_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o mr._n foster_n in_o his_o sponge_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o weapon_n salve_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o mr._n flood_n who_o so_o stout_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o wonderful_a salve_n against_o he_o will_v defend_v this_o exposition_n or_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n second_o origen_n by_o the_o carcase_n understand_v answ_n 2_o the_o church_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o some_o by_o carcase_n here_o understand_v the_o answ_n 3_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o saint_n and_o by_o their_o gather_v together_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o all_o hierome_n four_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o answ_n 4_o adumbration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o carcase_n understanding_n christ_n the_o judge_n by_o the_o eagle_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o the_o general_a judgement_n thus_o chrysost_o hilar._n ferus_fw-la aretius_n stella_n maldonat_n five_o other_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v answ_n 5_o up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v there_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v and_o be_v hereafter_o thus_o august_n and_o gregor_n and_o muscul_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 17.37_o have_v ask_v christ_n whether_o the_o elect_n shall_v he_o take_v to_o this_o christ_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o similitude_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o so_o the_o faithful_a and_o heavenly_a eagle_n above_o all_o thing_n long_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o again_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v content_a with_o the_o carcase_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o the_o elect_a regard_n no_o more_o nor_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n quest_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n answ_n but_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o will_v only_o do_v as_o many_o more_o have_v do_v before_o i_o that_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o i_o rather_o adhere_v unto_o first_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o answ_n 1_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spear_n and_o nail_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n altogether_o and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o second_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o answ_n 2_o christ_n descend_v to_o judgement_n cadet_n repent_v gladius_fw-la é_fw-fr coelo_fw-la a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v know_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o three_o zaga_n zabo_n the_o aethiopike_a bishop_n answ_n 3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o he_o &_o in_o manu_fw-la gladium_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n damianus_n de_fw-fr morib_n aethiop_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o this_o sign_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o i._o â—ome_v think_v this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o man_n forehead_n ii_o other_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v a_o banner_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o display_v before_o in_o sign_n of_o victory_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi iii_o other_o avouch_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o bellarm._n the_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 28_o et_fw-la rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la et_fw-la muscul_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v appear_v namely_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o chrst_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o stone_n along_o with_o he_o unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o quick_a convince_a and_o great_a confusion_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o at_o he_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o triumph_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o both_o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v and_o dr._n willet_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a although_o simple_o he_o assent_v to_o neither_o it_o be_v more_o like_a say_v he_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o thâ—t_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a our_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o caelesti_fw-la potentia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la quasi_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o sublime_a erecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v endow_v with_o celestial_a power_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o he_o calvin_n et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o conceive_v but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v former_o conceive_v in_o the_o five_o former_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 13.19_o and_o luke_n 21_o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v eight_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n so_o bold_o to_o answ_n 8_o affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o at_o all_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n revelat._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n revelat._n 1.16_o and_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n revelat._n 10.2_o now_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a
promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o and_o hebr._n 12.22_o now_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v partly_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o partly_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v not_o video_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la ii_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o any_o one_o age_n upon_o earth_n be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o great_a bishop_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_n 2.25_o and_o 5.4_o although_o govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o divers_a subordinate_a pastor_n under_o he_o and_o of_o these_o also_o may_v the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v understand_v iii_o all_o particular_a nation_n or_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n may_v as_o similare_fw-la part_n use_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o then_o completive_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o a_o heretical_a sect_n may_v like_o the_o devil_n answ_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 11._o show_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o revel_n 2.9_o but_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o question_n propound_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n for_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a society_n if_o any_o particular_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_o catholic_a for_o be_v so_o call_v than_o those_o heretic_n be_v true_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o name_n cathari_n pneumatici_n and_o apostolici_fw-la some_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n argue_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a first_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o howsoever_o answ_n 1_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o lansenius_fw-la concord_n evang._n cap._n 149._o expound_v the_o place_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o i._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o and_o ii_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n yet_o afterward_o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galath_n 2.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o iii_o if_o this_o promise_n privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastâ—â—s_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v as_o aforesaid_a iv_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v see_v mr._n white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 194_o 416._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o who_o propound_v this_o objection_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v this_o work_n see_v god_n have_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n with_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o for_o many_o year_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a then_o unto_o we_o give_v we_o such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a prince_n as_o have_v rule_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o religion_n courageous_o support_v and_o constant_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n let_v we_o therefore_o both_o fervent_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o also_o hearty_o praise_v this_o great_a gracious_a and_o good_a god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o hitherto_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o always_o laud_v his_o name_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o oh_o lord_n most_o high_a amen_o finis_fw-la the_o epilogue_n courteous_a and_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o send_v thou_o the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o peruse_v and_o i_o have_v the_o second_o perfect_o finish_v but_o much_o more_o succinct_o and_o compendious_o handle_v then_o this_o because_o the_o large_a i_o be_o upon_o this_o the_o less_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o work_v not_o be_v like_o a_o snow_n ball_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a but_o like_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o now_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o next_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_v yet_o until_o i_o hear_v how_o st._n matthew_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o send_v st._n mark_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o phydias_n say_v concern_v his_o first_o portraiture_n if_o it_o be_v like_v i_o will_v draw_v more_o beside_o this_o if_o loathe_a 〈◊〉_d one_o but_o this_o so_o say_v i_o concern_v this_o my_o first_o brat_n who_o must_v either_o credit_n or_o discredit_v his_o father_n if_o thou_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a receive_n or_o read_v but_o reject_v it_o loathe_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o love_o than_o i_o have_v but_o begin_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o like_v will_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o thy_o dislike_n my_o ease_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o commend_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o acceptation_n rest_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o good_a if_o thou_o please_v r._n w._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o miscellanie_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o beginning_n chapter_n i._o and_o contain_v 528_o page_n the_o second_o beginning_n chap._n x._o and_o contain_v 395_o page_n now_o pt._n 1._o f._n 1._o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n first_o and_o folio_n first_o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n 2._o folio_n 1._o 10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o a_o signify_v the_o first_o column_n and_o b_o the_o second_o a._n ability_n all_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o man_n unto_o good_a come_v
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
glory_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o such_o pharisaical_a end_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o must_v so_o conceal_v his_o private_a exercise_n that_o man_n may_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o for_o this_o christ_n here_o command_v second_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o man_n sake_n but_o answ_n 2_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n three_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v irksome_a answ_n 3_o and_o troublesome_a certain_o when_o many_o be_v meet_v together_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n desite_fw-la and_o affection_n their_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a but_o yet_o he_o who_o utter_v his_o voice_n can_v pour_v forth_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o that_o freedom_n he_o shall_v when_o other_o be_v present_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o delight_n to_o pray_v public_o but_o private_o be_v negligent_a this_o be_v palpable_a hypocrisy_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o turn_v they_o towards_o the_o window_n next_o the_o street_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v this_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n there_o be_v some_o who_o body_n be_v conceal_v but_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o their_o voice_n their_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o their_o mouth_n open_a we_o shall_v pray_v modestiâ_fw-la contritione_n lachryonis_fw-la non_fw-la sonitu_fw-la strepitu_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o etc._n chryso_n s_o with_o modesty_n contrition_n and_o tear_n not_o with_o a_o troublesome_a and_o clamorous_a voice_n object_n those_o who_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o this_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o their_o prayer_n may_v here_o object_v i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o moderate_v myself_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o answ_n 2_o second_o ordinary_o those_o who_o be_v most_o hearty_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n be_v most_o silent_a in_o their_o prayer_n hannah_n heart_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o her_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.11_o .._o abel_n blood_n cry_v and_o yet_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v gen._n 4.10_o moses_n soul_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o tongue_n exod._n 34.15_o and_o david_n pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 130.1_o quest_n 4_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n so_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o other_o answ_n 1_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v three_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n namely_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v some_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o this_o argue_v folly_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v our_o secret_a infirmity_n unto_o other_o nâ—c_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la audiris_fw-la &_o a_o malis_fw-la rideris_fw-la this_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n so_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v he_o but_o wicked_a man_n shall_v deride_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o say_v he_o thou_o disturbe_v he_o who_o pray_v next_o unto_o thou_o sensus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la rapis_fw-la for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o when_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v by_o himself_o silent_o and_o no_o one_o public_o as_o the_o custom_n now_o be_v read_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la 22.8_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v open_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n of_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o use_n for_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v aloud_o when_o they_o pray_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o eli_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v hannah_n because_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o so_o david_n faith_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 55.17_o voice_n psal_n 55.17_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o sometime_o many_o pray_v vocal_o together_o at_o once_o john_n and_o peter_n tell_v their_o company_n what_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 4.24_o etc._n act_n 4.24_o so_o many_o pray_v together_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3.8_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n as_o appear_v joel_n 2.17_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o all_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n quest_n 5_o seeing_z god_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v and_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o answ_n 1_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o instruct_v god_n but_o to_o teach_v ourselves_o with_o what_o fire_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o second_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o corroborate_n answ_n 2_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a without_o some_o use_n of_o the_o voice_n quick_o to_o give_v over_o three_o because_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o answ_n 3_o any_o mean_n now_o although_o the_o proper_a gesture_n of_o zeal_n be_v sigh_n tear_n humiliation_n and_o confusion_n as_o daniel_n say_v i_o blush_v and_o be_o ashamed_a dan._n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o external_a gesture_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v but_o moderate_v what_o advantage_n have_v private_a prayer_n above_o quest_n 4_o public_a prayer_n in_o secret_a answ_n and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n have_v these_o advantage_n above_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o in_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v less_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o taint_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o proud_a pharisee_n and_o the_o humble_a publican_n go_v both_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o hypocrite_n love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o secret_a do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n second_o in_o private_a a_o christian_n may_v descend_v unto_o such_o particular_n as_o in_o public_a or_o before_o other_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o mention_v three_o he_o may_v in_o private_a use_n such_o expression_n and_o outward_a manifestation_n for_o the_o better_a passage_n of_o his_o heart_n affection_n special_o be_v perplex_a with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v as_o before_o other_o be_v unseemly_a and_o immodest_a in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o bitterness_n every_o house_n and_o family_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o chapter_n apart_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v public_a prayer_n no_o prerogative_n above_o private_a public_a prayer_n want_v not_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o example_n quest_n 7_o first_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o order_n answ_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o second_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n many_o agree_v touch_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v have_v a_o special_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o they_o set_v by_o their_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o troop_n three_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v their_o request_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o in_o believe_v undoubted_o his_o care_n over_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi it_o
be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a though_o private_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o another_o place_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n then_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a but_o yet_o not_o because_o of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o prayer_n joint_o altogether_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n make_v in_o the_o church_n private_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o prayer_n make_v at_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n appear_v thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n he_o say_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n answ_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n can_v literal_o be_v understand_v because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n often_o but_o in_o his_o chamber_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o shut_v the_o door_n reply_v 1_o christ_n understand_v pray_v in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n god_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o reply_v 2_o second_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o have_v no_o house_n or_o place_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n second_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n here_o answ_n 2_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o prayer_n seek_v vain_a glory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o pray_v without_o vainglory_n whether_o he_o do_v pray_v secret_o or_o open_o reply_n reply_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a without_o allegory_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o other_o pray_v in_o secret_n as_o cajetane_n himself_o well_o interpret_v the_o word_n they_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o be_v in_o locis_fw-la publicis_fw-la in_o public_a place_n answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o place_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o chamber_n be_v mean_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o here_o only_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o wander_n and_o vagary_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n first_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n reply_v 1_o alm_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 4._o let_v thy_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a second_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o cajetane_n here_o observe_v reply_v 2_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a prayer_n qua_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la but_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o vagary_n or_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 2._o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a sect._n 2_o where_o be_v god_n where_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o quest_n 1_o abide_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o answ_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 4._o in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o above_o all_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o quest_n 2_o word_n who_o be_v in_o secret_a first_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o power_n and_o answ_n 1_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n though_o private_a that_o it_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrat_n the_o cloud_n second_o christ_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o answ_n 2_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o although_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n of_o heaven_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v descend_v unto_o that_o man_n who_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n esai_n 57.15_o and_o 66.1_o 2._o §_o 3._o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o sect._n 3_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o partic_a object_n cap._n 3_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n that_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v they_o open_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o secret_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o reward_n be_v of_o merit_n prayer_n be_v reward_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o merit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a answ_n for_o reward_n may_v as_o well_o be_v of_o favour_n as_o of_o desert_n he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 10.42_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o yet_o heaven_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o so_o small_a a_o gift_n therefore_o this_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o place_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a it_o prove_v not_o verse_n 7._o 7_o verse_n 7_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetious_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n §_o 1._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 1_o word_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o foolish_a loquacitie_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a fault_n second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o long_a prayer_n answ_n 2_o of_o which_o in_o the_o last_o section_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o vain_a repetition_n answ_n 3_o from_o baâ—tâ—_n a_o foolish_a poet._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n erasm_n rhede_v beza_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o pray_v quest_n 1_o these_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n divers_a time_n first_o because_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o needless_a to_o repeat_v answ_n 1_o our_o petition_n over_o and_o over_o our_o father_n know_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o want_n vers_fw-la 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o argue_v diffidency_n and_o distrust_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_v without_o many_o repetition_n of_o our_o request_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vain_a repetition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a nature_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o in_o spirit_n then_o in_o voice_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o cold_a wander_a and_o extravagant_a mind_n which_o know_v not_o what_o it_o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o heathen_a people_n disease_n for_o 1._o upon_o their_o bead_n they_o be_v enjoin_v sometime_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o ten_o pater-noster_n 2._o in_o their_o jesus_n psalter_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v every_o petition_n ten_o time_n over_o and_o some_o twelve_o and_o to_o repeat_v the_o name_n jesus_n thrice_o in_o every_o petition_n as_o for_o example_n in_o one_o petition_n there_o be_v this_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n send_v i_o my_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n this_o petition_n must_v be_v repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n ten_o time_n and_o so_o the_o name_n jesus_n thirty_o time_n therein_o resound_v 3._o they_o have_v psalm_n and_o rhyme_n which_o must_v be_v say_v over_o three_o or_o four_o time_n every_o day_n yea_o the_o error_n of_o their_o schoolman_n be_v here_o inexcusable_a who_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la attentio_fw-la actualis_fw-la sedvirtualis_fw-la if_o they_o attend_v a_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o eadem_fw-la blaterare_fw-la sect._n 2_o to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o quest_n 1_o it_o be_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v answ_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o name_v the_o heathen_a certain_o because_o their_o custom_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o israelite_n detest_v the_o quest_n 2_o gentile_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o themselves_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o be_v abuse_n no_o less_o than_o ans_fw-fr 1_o be_v among_o the_o